be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n as_o well_o possible_a as_o present_v how_o to_o walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n phil._n 4.11_o 13._o another_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a nature_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o phil._n 3.8_o enmity_n in_o grieve_v vex_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o lust_a envious_o against_o his_o grace_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o here_o also_o christ_n overcom_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o before_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o esai_n 4.4_o he_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o dross_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o service_n first_o by_o faith_n fix_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o hope_n than_o lust_n can_v make_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o heb._n 11.24_o 26._o second_o by_o watchfulness_n eye_v corruption_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o those_o argument_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o job_n 31.1_o psal._n 39.1_o three_o by_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o communion_n job_n 22.21_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o fetch_v more_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o get_v all_o our_o strength_n even_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o four_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o complain_v of_o corruption_n to_o bemoan_v itself_o as_o paul_n and_o ephraim_n do_v rom._n 7.23_o mark_n 9.24_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o five_o by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_n there_o to_o approve_v and_o judge_v its_o action_n joh._n 3.20_o by_o set_v it_o always_o in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o six_o by_o convince_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o full_a of_o desire_n for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o esai_n 26.8_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o thus_o kindle_v lust_n against_o lust_n gal._n 5.17_o seven_o by_o be_v always_o a_o present_a monitour_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n esai_n 30.31_o joh._n 14.26_o last_o in_o one_o word_n by_o daily_a supply_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n he_o flow_v into_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.19_o this_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o leaven_n that_o vital_a instinct_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o heart_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o lust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o waste_v it_o away_o as_o fire_n do_v water_n the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o lust_n who_o be_v the_o two_o leader_n in_o this_o war_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o wicked_a world_n the_o power_n malice_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o in_o a_o earthly_a respect_n by_o the_o word_n king_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o any_o such_o worldly_a ability_n as_o may_v further_o that_o opposition_n it_o note_v the_o strength_n policy_n pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n or_o scorn_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o king_n here_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o subject_n they_o who_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o text._n and_o these_o also_o will_v he_o smite_v through_o and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o army_n do_v fly_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n psal._n 68.11_o 12._o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v esai_n 30.33_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a thus_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v his_o church_n enemy_n and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o their_o great_a preparation_n &_o most_o formidable_a power_n and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n sometime_o by_o divert_v their_o force_n from_o his_o church_n into_o some_o other_o necessary_a channel_n or_o ambitious_a design_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o rabshakah_n and_o his_o host_n be_v call_v from_o judah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n he_o will_v divert_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o their_o land_n exod._n 34.24_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v but_o two_o main_a plot_n to_o honour_n as_o he_o suppose_v his_o government_n and_o his_o idol_n withal_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v prevent_v from_o this_o by_o be_v first_o overthrow_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o which_o expedition_n he_o vow_v unto_o his_o idoll-god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v sometime_o by_o infatuate_a and_o implant_n a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o destitute_a both_o of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o make_v their_o heart_n melt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o that_o be_v not_o only_o pale_a like_o a_o flame_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o fearful_a impression_n and_o distract_a passion_n nothing_o so_o tremulous_a so_o various_a so_o easy_o bend_v every_o way_n with_o the_o small_a blast_n as_o a_o flame_n so_o their_o fear_n shall_v make_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o face_n to_o tremble_v quiver_n and_o vary_v to_o come_v and_o go_v like_o a_o thin_a flame_n in_o they_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n fail_v in_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v esal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 17._o and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o julian_n in_o that_o persian_a expedition_n he_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o burn_v his_o ship_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o courage_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o old_a gaul_n do_v against_o caesar_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a relief_n sometime_o by_o order_v casualty_n and_o particular_a emergency_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o ester_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o of_o sâ—verall_a link_n some_o of_o gold_n other_o of_o silver_n other_z
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n thus_o have_v we_o at_o large_a speak_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n and_o rod_n of_o majesty_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pedum_n pastoral_a a_o episcopal_a rod_n which_o denote_v much_o heedfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v special_a heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 20.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n again_o reckon_v vigilancy_n or_o care_n over_o the_o flock_n among_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3.2_o and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o there_o do_v daily_o lie_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v we_o another_o note_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 11.28_o namely_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n this_o christ_n make_v one_o main_a point_n of_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o hireling_n that_o these_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n 12._o but_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o come_v and_o to_o scatter_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v away_o whereas_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n commit_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v relinquish_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o still_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a depositum_fw-la entrust_v they_o with_o he_o 5.7_o as_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o jewel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a casket_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o creation_n 3.17_o that_o he_o shall_v polish_v preserve_v present_v they_o faultless_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 24._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v 27._o he_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 2.17.3.2_o and_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o now_o want_v of_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o qualify_v with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v commiserate_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n notable_o do_v this_o care_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o the_o apportion_v and_o measure_v forth_o to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o due_a dimensum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o infinite_a occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o his_o several_a member_n in_o provide_v such_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thereunto_o most_o exact_o suitable_a for_o this_o show_v that_o his_o care_n reach_v unto_o particular_a man_n 2.15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n in_o christ_n flock_n young_a tender_a weak_a easy_o offend_v or_o affright_v other_o sheep_n grow_v up_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o maturity_n some_o in_o his_o garner_n be_v but_o cummin_n seed_n 16._o other_o fitche_n and_o some_o hard_a corn_n some_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o little_a rod_n other_o a_o great_a staff_n or_o flail_n 28._o and_o some_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o cart_n wheel_n that_o which_o do_v but_o cleanse_v some_o will_v batter_v and_o break_v other_o into_o piece_n some_o be_v great_a with_o young_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o load_v conscience_n in_o the_o travail_n under_o some_o sore_a affliction_n 40.11_o or_o in_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o bitter_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fit_n of_o breed_v or_o new_a form_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o he_o lead_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v past_o their_o pain_n but_o yet_o very_o tender_a weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o these_o he_o gather_v with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n show_v they_o that_o his_o care_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o compassion_n be_v most_o enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o help_v themselves_o 66.11_o that_o he_o have_v breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o abundance_n the_o small_a infant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o those_o he_o bind_v some_o be_v captive_n 3._o to_o those_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n some_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v beauty_n and_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n some_o be_v bruise_v reed_n who_o every_o curse_n or_o commination_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v and_o some_o be_v smoke_v flax_n who_o every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o tend_v and_o furnish_v with_o such_o proportionable_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v that_o seed_n and_o sparkle_v of_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o they_o get_v up_o above_o all_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o their_o enemy_n machination_n 12.20_o and_o grow_v from_o a_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o a_o judgement_n of_o victory_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o word_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o other_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a he_o feed_v the_o weak_a he_o cure_v the_o strong_a he_o confirm_v the_o weak_a he_o restore_v he_o have_v trial_n for_o the_o strong_a to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v cordial_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a estate_n and_o unto_o the_o secret_a demand_n of_o each_o member_n condition_n so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n several_o show_v itself_o towards_o the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v provision_n for_o any_o want_n medicine_n for_o any_o disease_n comfort_n for_o any_o distress_n promise_n for_o any_o faith_n answer_v to_o any_o doubt_n direction_n in_o any_o difficulty_n weapon_n against_o any_o temptation_n preservative_n against_o any_o sin_n restorative_n against_o lapse_n garment_n to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n meat_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hunger_n physic_n to_o cure_v my_o disease_n armour_n to_o protect_v my_o person_n a_o treasure_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o posterity_n if_o i_o be_o rich_a i_o have_v there_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v i_o and_o if_o i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v there_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v i_o if_o i_o be_o honourable_a i_o have_v there_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o rule_v of_o moderation_n to_o make_v i_o humble_a if_o i_o be_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o have_v there_o the_o communion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v i_o noble_a if_o i_o be_o learned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o order_v it_o unto_o edification_n and_o if_o i_o be_o unlearned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a which_o can_v reveal_v secret_n unto_o babe_n which_o can_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n which_o can_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v make_v i_o though_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o
comfortable_o unto_o we_o 14.4_o three_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n our_o corruption_n our_o backslide_n easy_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n draw_v and_o entice_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o frown_n or_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 25.24_o grievous_a 15._o unprofitable_a and_o 18.25_o unequal_a way_n apt_a to_o take_v every_o pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o 14.3_o turn_v aside_o into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o a_o crooked_a heart_n can_v frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o alex._n a_o wild_a beast_n that_o love_v confusa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o have_v intricacy_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o hole_n it_o can_v away_o with_o strait_a path_n 3.16_o but_o love_v to_o wry_a and_o pervert_v the_o â—ule_n of_o life_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o 47.12_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v scatter_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o restore_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n his_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o for_o meat_n only_o but_o for_o medicine_n too_o four_o as_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n so_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 25._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o say_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n 5.5_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v in_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o our_o palace_n then_o shall_v he_o raise_v up_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n namely_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o abundance_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o 4._o shilo_n who_o shall_v bring_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o distress_n disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n accuse_v by_o the_o law_n pursue_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o itself_o then_o do_v he_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v dumb_a then_o 7.17_o do_v he_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o live_a water_n even_o with_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o protection_n as_o 31.40_o jacob_n testify_v his_o great_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o laban_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o by_o day_n and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o that_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n 121.4_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n 33.14_o which_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n his_o presence_n be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o have_v daily_a recourse_n for_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o great_a tempest_n when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n 4.38.40_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v but_o when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o then_o rebuke_v they_o likewise_o he_o have_v another_o storm_n of_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n to_o calm_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o his_o body_n sleep_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a care_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n testify_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v these_o first_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 25.25_o there_o be_v affinity_n in_o blood_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o affection_n we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o woman_n have_v bury_v a_o husband_n without_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v any_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o near_a kinsman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o option_n in_o the_o recovery_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctify_v or_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o i_o take_v those_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 2.11.17_o but_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o note_v that_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o govern_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n he_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n 5.25.32_o he_o carry_v his_o young_a one_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n he_o milk_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o counsel_n advise_v and_o comfort_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n last_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o word_n comprise_v all_o care_n to_o love_v to_o cherish_v to_o instruct_v to_o maintain_v to_o protect_v to_o compassionate_v to_o adorn_v to_o communicate_v both_o his_o secret_n and_o himself_o a_o father_n may_v maintain_v his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v suckle_v it_o a_o mother_n may_v give_v it_o a_o breast_n but_o she_o can_v ordinary_o provide_v it_o a_o portion_n a_o brother_n can_v give_v counsel_n but_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n a_o husband_n may_v comfort_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nearness_n that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v defective_a therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o all_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o unity_n to_o note_v that_o there_o can_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v wherein_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impotent_a or_o deficient_a towards_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o correct_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o counsel_v to_o comfort_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o second_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o suffering_n he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o 4.15_o and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 2.17_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v much_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n than_o that_o of_o affinity_n in_o a_o relation_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n make_v but_o one_o christ._n and_o be_v head_n he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o care_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o influence_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o wisdom_n
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n and_o sinful_a maxim_n of_o worldly_a man_n in_o such_o indifferency_n compliancie_n and_o connivance_n as_o may_v flatter_v other_o and_o delude_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v free_o and_o customary_o overrule_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o yield_v to_o looseness_n of_o heart_n to_o vanity_n of_o thought_n lust_n of_o eye_n pride_n of_o life_n luxury_n intemperance_n impurity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v little_o better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o perjure_a &_o a_o runagate_n person_n fling_v off_o from_o that_o service_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o by_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n be_v agree_v upon_o last_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v from_o he_o 12.11_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o 15.5_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o be_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o as_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a 20._o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o when_o we_o do_v good_a it_o be_v 2.20_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v therein_o to_o try_v &_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ._n 29.13_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o a_o mere_a external_a profession_n so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v his_o and_o his_o word_n and_o oracle_n they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o man_n continue_v unreformed_a in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v than_o other_o and_o subject_n unto_o a_o sore_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o who_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o 11._o but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o either_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o to_o cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v his_o garner_n and_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n 3.17_o than_o of_o other_o empty_a and_o barren_a place_n a_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o root_a out_n than_o in_o the_o open_a field_n such_o belong_v unto_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n unto_o which_o it_o external_o adhere_v second_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o implantation_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o some_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o more_o faint_a and_o unprofitable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o root_n than_o other_o as_o have_v no_o further_a strength_n than_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n but_o not_o with_o fruit_n so_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a virtue_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o grafture_n into_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o dead_a unoperative_a faith_n which_o like_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o cover_v only_o with_o leaf_n with_o mere_a formal_a &_o hypocritical_a conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a lively_a 1.5_o and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o faith_n be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o quench_v temptation_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n through_o this_o present_a world_n to_o work_v by_o love_n to_o grow_v and_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o he_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o those_o he_o take_v away_o 15.2_o and_o other_o which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o those_o he_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o those_o only_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o own_o and_o thus_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o evidence_v it_o i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o and_o most_o in_o the_o text._n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o morningstar_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o selfe-evidencing_a property_n unto_o he_o belong_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n purchase_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a wind_n all_o which_o have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o borrow_a or_o foreign_a confirmation_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v discover_v himself_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o lust_n do_v take_v the_o first_o advantage_n of_o the_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a stir_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o little_a infant_n to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o pride_n folly_n stubborness_n and_o other_o childish_a sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v dead_a but_o will_v work_v and_o move_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o light_n heat_n purge_v comfort_a inflame_a combat_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o such_o motion_n before_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o alteration_n and_o say_v with_o rebekah_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o external_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o art_n but_o no_o man_n can_v paint_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o creature_n now_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v counterfeit_a and_o by_o consequence_n obscure_v those_o intimate_a and_o vital_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o such_o discomfort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o light_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v property_n to_o evidence_n himself_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o sin_n strive_v of_o spirit_n with_o god_n closeness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o overclowd_v that_o it_o can_v discern_v he_o 4.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o earnest_n a_o handsel_n a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n to_o long_o for_o more_o comprehension_n of_o he_o for_o more_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o more_o intimacie_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o more_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o it_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a end_n unto_o which_o it_o wrought_v before_o as_o a_o good_a branch_n have_v be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o wild_a stock_n convert_v the_o sap_n of_o a_o crab_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
temptation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v either_o in_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o tempt_v we_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a self_n but_o of_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o dwell_v within_o we_o but_o our_o love_n be_v all_o our_o own_o satan_n can_v but_o offer_v a_o temptation_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v love_v it_o and_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n it_o work_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o ever_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n such_o be_v the_o service_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o master-wheel_n in_o spiritual_a work_n that_o which_o regulate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o right_a and_o constant_a that_o which_o hold_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o which_o sense_n among_o other_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n because_o when_o love_n reside_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v put_v together_o every_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o it_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o love_n aim_v still_o at_o the_o high_a and_o at_o the_o best_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v it_o be_v ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o defect_n he_o that_o love_v learning_n will_v never_o stop_v and_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o likewise_o love_n be_v as_o death_n and_o he_o that_o love_v grace_n will_v be_v still_o ambitious_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n to_o make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o please_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o dote_v upon_o mediocrity_n of_o grace_n in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nimium_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o that_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o gather_v together_o all_o grace_n can_v sure_o never_o have_v too_o much_o in_o false_a religion_n no_o man_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o he_o that_o be_v strict_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o his_o flesh_n most_o assiduous_a at_o his_o bead_n most_o canonical_a in_o his_o hour_n most_o macerate_v with_o superstitious_a penance_n most_o frequent_o prostrate_v before_o his_o idol_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o admire_a for_o the_o great_a saint_n o_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o a_o superstitious_a why_o shall_v not_o exactness_n purity_n and_o a_o contend_v unto_o perfection_n be_v as_o much_o pursue_v in_o a_o true_a as_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n since_o he_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v it_o all_o till_o he_o be_v brimme-full_a he_o that_o true_o love_v wealth_n will_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o he_o that_o love_v honour_n will_v be_v the_o high_a of_o any_o other_o certain_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o lovely_a than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o evil_a world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n once_o set_v his_o will_n and_o his_o heart_n upon_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v in_o mediocrity_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v never_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v over-rule_v any_o other_o natural_a desire_n the_o grief_n of_o david_n heart_n make_v he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o hunger_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n a_o true_a heart_n will_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o wicked_a sâ—eepe_v not_o say_v solomon_n except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n provide_v to_o to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n and_o demand_n of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n lust_n never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v grace_n 9_o second_o because_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n humane_a restraint_n may_v rule_v this_o but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n the_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o conscience_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v never_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o service_n which_o come_v not_o willing_o and_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o he_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v who_o do_v not_o work_v for_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o business_n he_o go_v about_o and_o who_o only_o do_v reward_v it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n he_o only_o be_v the_o paymaster_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o only_o as_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o reward_v it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n here_o be_v a_o great_a case_n and_o of_o frequent_a occurrence_n to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n torment_n uncomfortablenesse_n weariness_n unwillingness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n in_o general_a state_n the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v where_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o weariness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o few_o position_n first_o in_o general_a where_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o this_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o a_o most_o deep_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a towards_o god_n a_o longing_n for_o such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n second_o where_o there_o be_v this_o will_n yet_o there_o may_v upon_o other_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o some_o glimpse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o set_v up_o as_o god_n mark_v to_o shoot_v at_o job_n 7.20_o that_o the_o poison_a arrow_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v stick_v fast_o upon_o he_o job_n 6.4_o that_o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o reserve_v against_o he_o job_n 14.17_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v even_o vex_v his_o bone_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n sore_o within_o he_o psal._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o forget_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n surprise_v with_o fearfulness_n tremble_a and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n psal._n 13.1_o psal._n 55.4_o 5._o
christ_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v fail_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o receive_v no_o answer_n cant._n 5.6_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n esai_n 50.10_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a fear_n even_o of_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n a_o break_a and_o deject_a man_n may_v tremble_v in_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o erroneous_a apply_v of_o that_o sad_a expostulation_n of_o god_n with_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o tâ—ke_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psalm_n 50.16_o and_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o jer._n 11.15_o he_o may_v be_v startle_v and_o not_o dare_v adventure_n upon_o such_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n without_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n ezra_n 9.6_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n that_o she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n mark_n 5.33_o but_o yet_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o a_o tender_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v uncleanness_n which_o make_v moses_n himself_o to_o tremble_v act._n 7.32_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o may_v bring_v much_o uncomfortablenesse_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o at_o all_o any_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o any_o stomackefull_a disobedience_n against_o he_o for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o soul_n deter_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n drive_v he_o to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o well-pleasing_a slavish_a fear_n force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n some_o way_n or_o other_o without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o but_o this_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o filial_a but_o yet_o withal_o a_o uncomfortable_a fear_n rather_o dissuade_v from_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o unfit_a to_o perform_v so_o precious_a a_o duty_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n as_o become_v it_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o free_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o weariness_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n may_v faint_v and_o hang_v down_o may_v be_v damp_v with_o carnal_a affection_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n or_o pluck_v back_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v bewitch_v and_o transport_v from_o a_o through-obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o a_o deadness_n heaviness_n insensibility_n unactivenesse_n confusedness_n of_o heart_n unpreparednesse_n of_o affection_n insinuation_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o earthly_a care_n may_v distract_v the_o heart_n and_o abate_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o child_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n harden_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o sundry_a like_a intimate_v a_o sluggishness_n of_o disposition_n and_o natural_a bear_v back_o of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n service_n four_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o discomfort_n and_o weariness_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o corruption_n which_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o fleshliness_n as_o the_o heart_n retain_v so_o much_o bias_n a_o man_n have_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o much_o clog_v and_o encumbrance_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o this_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o faculty_n to_o indispose_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o member_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o especial_a grace_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chro._n 29.14_o second_o from_o the_o dulness_n or_o sleepiness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o daily_a revive_n husband_v and_o handle_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v a_o rust_n and_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o a_o bowl_n will_v not_o move_v without_o many_o rub_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o place_n overgrow_v with_o grass_n so_o the_o will_n can_v move_v with_o readiness_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v actuate_v it_o be_v grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a a_o rusty_a key_n will_v not_o easy_o open_v the_o lock_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v first_o fit_v nor_o a_o neglect_a grace_n easy_o open_a or_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n three_o from_o the_o violent_a importunity_n and_o immodesty_n of_o some_o strong_a temptation_n and_o unexpellible_a suggestion_n which_o frequent_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o beget_v jealousy_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o satan_n first_o end_n be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o grace_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o hearten_v our_o lust_n against_o we_o but_o his_o second_o be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o between_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n for_o unwearied_a and_o violent_a contradiction_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v weariness_n in_o the_o best_a consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o four_o from_o the_o present_a weight_n of_o some_o heavy_a fresh_a sin_n which_o will_v utter_o indispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o good_a as_o we_o see_v how_o long_a security_n do_v surprise_v david_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n thus_o as_o jonah_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o god_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n so_o stupidity_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o revolt_a sin_n when_o the_o conscience_n lie_v bleed_v under_o any_o fresh_a sin_n it_o have_v first_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o in_o a_o more_o bitter_a renew_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o hard_a work_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o fear_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o second_o it_o have_v not_o such_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n it_o come_v with_o shame_n horror_n blush_v and_o want_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o can_v but_o find_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o itself_o three_o sin_n diswont_v a_o man_n from_o god_n carry_v he_o to_o thicket_n and_o bush_n the_o soul_n love_v not_o to_o be_v deprehend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n that_o child_n can_v but_o feel_v some_o struggle_n of_o shame_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o companion_n which_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o five_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o and_o how_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o will_n
unto_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o make_v retire_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a and_o jealous_a disposition_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o wind_n from_o our_o sail_n alas_o how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a will_v our_o motion_n be_v how_o poor_a our_o progress_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n discomfort_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o five_o none_o of_o all_o this_o take_v off_o the_o will_v a_o toto_fw-la though_o it_o do_v a_o tanto_fw-la but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a heaviness_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o towards_o god_n than_o any_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n nehem._n 1.11_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v towards_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 26.8_o that_o they_o be_v serious_o displease_v with_o the_o distemper_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n psal._n 42.5_o that_o they_o long_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o strive_v groan_v wrestle_v and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o dump_n and_o dulness_n earnest_o contend_v for_o joy_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 51.8.11.12_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o readiness_n and_o disposednesse_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v but_o when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o in_o alacrity_n yet_o they_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v obey_v his_o voice_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isaiah_n 50.10_o so_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v still_o thus_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v their_o will_n always_o devote_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o though_o thus_o much_o likewise_o they_o have_v to_o humble_v they_o too_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o a_o backslide_n and_o tire_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v fresh_a and_o frequent_v their_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o abundant_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o saint_n paul_n apprehend_v he_o in_o fruition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v already_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o heavenly_a place_n in_o assurance_n and_o representation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o will_v be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n with_o it_o 1_o thess._n 3.10_o mark_v 9.24_o corruption_n temptation_n affliction_n trial_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v some_o fear_n discomfort_n weariness_n and_o indisposednesse_n towards_o god_n service_n the_o sense_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o home_n with_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o universal_a spiritualnesse_n or_o purity_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n those_o struggle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v end_v those_o languish_n decay_n ebb_n and_o blemish_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v where_o all_o deficiency_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o measure_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o here_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v with_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a perfection_n here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fit_v and_o preparation_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v here_o crooked_a knotty_a uneven_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o hammer_n under_o blow_n and_o buffet_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n which_o be_v above_o and_o there_o lay_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o smoothness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n no_o dispensation_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n no_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o severity_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n faith_n turn_v into_o sight_n hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n and_o love_v everlasting_o ravish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a concern_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n there_o be_v further_o therein_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v abroad_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o evidence_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o entice_v but_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o compulsory_a conquest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a conquest_n the_o will_v as_o all_o other_o faculty_n be_v dead_a natural_o in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o any_o enticement_n nor_o yet_o compel_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o exact_a complacency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o violence_n so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_o subject_a unto_o christ_n neither_o by_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n nor_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o by_o a_o power_n in_o itself_o supernatural_a spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v sweet_o temper_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v never_o by_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o first_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o second_o by_o that_o will_n and_o the_o imperate_a act_n thereof_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v the_o other_o power_n of_o nature_n on_o work_n in_o further_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v enable_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o keep_v that_o willing_a disposition_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14.18_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a open_n and_o evidence_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v will_v by_o his_o power_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v together_o some_o brief_a position_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v thereunto_o pertinent_a and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a workâ—_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n noâ—_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v plaâ—t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o miâ—isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o
second_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v utter_o unrevenged_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hatred_n thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o it_o provoke_v a_o nauseousness_n and_o abhorrencie_n in_o he_o psal._n 5.6_o zech._n 8.17_o revel_v 3.16_o amos_n 5.21_o 22._o isaiah_n 1.13_o 14._o second_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v against_o sin_n 5._o which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o undecent_a especial_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o execution_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o his_o law_n that_o that_o shall_v supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o law_n for_o the_o alone_a prevent_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v before_o establish_v three_o because_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o fearful_a majesty_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n always_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o terror_n to_o be_v persuade_v from_o sin_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o god_n will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v man_n always_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o because_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o entire_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 10.28_o luke_n 12.4_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 10.30.12.28_o 29._o three_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o everlasting_a impotency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o to_o repair_v himself_o god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v wrong_v &_o his_o glory_n infinite_a of_o which_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v he_o and_o man_n be_v both_o finite_a in_o himself_o and_o very_o impotent_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o without_o strength_n be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.6.8_o now_o then_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n man_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n will_n because_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v it_o nor_o obedience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o join_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o have_v of_o a_o priest_n god_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n for_o thereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v everlasting_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lose_v the_o service_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abolish_v his_o law_n neither_o lest_o thereby_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o abuse_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n the_o less_o declare_v his_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o threaten_n question_v and_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n by_o man_n neglect_v as_o the_o wooden_a king_n by_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v those_o person_n who_o he_o love_v because_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a towards_o himself_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o inseparable_o join_v together_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o fire_n and_o heat_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o man_n &_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o sin_n some_o course_n then_o or_o other_o must_v there_o be_v find_v out_o to_o translate_v this_o man_n sin_n on_o another_o person_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o interest_n this_o man_n person_n in_o another_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v he_o some_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n too_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n on_o he_o be_v execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o again_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o man_n lapse_v have_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o arm_n the_o law_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o we_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o hateful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o judge_v upright_o he_o see_v thing_n just_a as_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o of_o god_n dishonour_n we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v avenge_v of_o it_o if_o he_o spare_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o sin_n though_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o o_o then_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v light_n to_o i_o which_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o millstone_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v my_o pleasure_n which_o be_v his_o passion_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o i_o which_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n with_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v real_o in_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o severe_o punish_v when_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n many_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o other_o in_o their_o practice_n aswell_o as_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n esteem_v for_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n and_o venial_a indeed_o they_o be_v per_fw-la exoratorem_fw-la patris_fw-la christum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n state_v the_o question_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prevail_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o however_o let_v not_o we_o dare_v esteem_n that_o a_o light_a thing_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o woe_n have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n carry_v as_o well_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o idle_a word_n our_o vain_a thought_n our_o loose_a and_o impertinent_a action_n as_o of_o our_o oath_n execration_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o great_a sin_n be_v as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n certain_o small_a sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o pierce_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o lust_n of_o we_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o for_o he_o again_o for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o again_o we_o see_v by_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o deep_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v first_o of_o all_o love_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n to_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v like_v voluntary_n fight_v for_o he_o who_o overcome_v for_o we_o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o compassionate_a unto_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o
zech._n 2.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_v that_o more_o be_v with_o they_o than_o against_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n have_v immanuel_n god_n with_o they_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o none_o can_v pull_v christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v none_o can_v take_v away_o either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o love_n from_o his_o people_n the_o church_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v crush_v and_o overthrow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o wave_n they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v reach_v to_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o giant_n to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o contemplate_v that_o god_n which_o make_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o church_n to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shake_v in_o piece_n the_o frame_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o to_o who_o all_o knee_n must_v bend_v he_o who_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v he_o who_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o she_o have_v love_n power_n and_o jealousy_n all_o three_o very_a strong_a thing_n on_o her_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o keep_v christ_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o truth_n worship_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v immanuel_n all_o adverse_a power_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n wither_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o it_o note_n three_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v than_o this_o of_o christ_n victory_n prefigure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 4._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n revel_v 14.8_o esai_n 11_o 10-12.15_a to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n and_o great_a improbability_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o jealous_a for_o his_o people_n this_o victory_n be_v express_v by_o tread_v of_o a_o winepress_a esai_n 63.1_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o sore_a extremity_n though_o multitude_n meet_v against_o she_o as_o many_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o a_o vintage_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n he_o shall_v squeeze_v out_o their_o blood_n like_o wine_n and_o make_v his_o church_n to_o thresh_v they_o lam._n 1.15_o revel_v 14.20_o joel_n 3.12_o mic._n 4.13_o by_o the_o dissipation_n of_o smoke_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n hos._n 13.3_o as_o athanasius_n use_v to_o say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la transiret_fw-la a_o little_a cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v blow_v away_o smoke_n when_o it_o break_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n with_o a_o horrible_a blackness_n threaten_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o choke_v up_o all_o the_o air_n but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v it_o and_o anon_o nothing_o thereof_o appear_v by_o fire_n consume_a thorn_n and_o brier_n esai_n 10.17_o while_o they_o be_v fold_v together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n that_o be_v while_o they_o have_v plot_v their_o counsel_n and_o confederacy_n so_o curious_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a nahum_n 1.10_o esai_n 27.4.31.9_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o war_n exod._n 15.3_o because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o art_n of_o victory_n power_n invincible_a as_o a_o lion_n among_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o among_o his_o enemy_n esai_n 31.4_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a which_o must_v stand_v v_o 1_o 2._o if_o he_o purpose_v none_o can_v disappoint_v he_o esai_n 14.27_o authority_n by_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o but_o hiss_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o come_v in_o troop_n esai_n 5.26.7.18_o he_o can_v command_v help_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 44.4_o psal._n 71.3_o jer._n 47.7_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o can_v create_v help_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 106.22_o we_o may_v more_o profitable_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n by_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n first_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o serpent_n that_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o name_n be_v all_o name_n of_o enmity_n the_o accuser_n the_o tempter_n the_o destroyer_n the_o devourer_n the_o envious_a man_n furnish_v with_o much_o strength_n and_o mighty_a succour_n legion_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n and_o train_n and_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o art_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v two_o to_o tempt_v and_o to_o accuse_v his_o temptation_n be_v twofold_a either_o unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o discomfort_n either_o to_o make_v we_o offend_v god_n or_o to_o make_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o either_o to_o wound_v we_o or_o to_o vex_v we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o art_n christ_n our_o captain_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o will_v give_v his_o church_n the_o victory_n at_o the_o last_o either_o by_o arm_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o victory_n put_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o teach_v he_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o weak_a and_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n like_o a_o ravish_a woman_n in_o our_o extremity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o solve_v the_o objection_n to_o discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o heart_n according_o to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o else_o by_o rebuke_v of_o he_o pull_v in_o his_o chain_n and_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o as_o our_o second_o undertake_v the_o combat_n in_o person_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o thus_o he_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n and_o ever_o give_v some_o either_o comfortable_a or_o profitable_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o he_o likewise_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o accuser_n satan_n accuse_v the_o saint_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v revel_v 12.10_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o lay_n of_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.33_o and_o thus_o christ_n overcom_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o make_v they_o judge_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o too_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 2_o corin._n 7.11_o or_o he_o accuse_v by_o way_n of_o suspicion_n or_o preconjecture_n as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o herein_o likewise_o christ_n overcom_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o put_v a_o holy_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n into_o they_o over_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v still_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o against_o evil_n that_o
of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v unâ—easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n zâ—â—aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o